the_o doctrine_n of_o practical_a pray_v together_o with_o a_o learned_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n downam_n late_a l_o d_o bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o ireland_n pray_v without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 69._o london_n print_v by_o w._n h._n for_o nicolas_n bourne_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o or_o profitable_a to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a to_o a_o gracious_a father_n all_o our_o want_n and_o grievance_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o have_v our_o suit_n grant_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o necessity_n supply_v and_o our_o grief_n remove_v and_o relieve_v it_o be_v that_o hand_n and_o key_n which_o help_v to_o unlock_v and_o open_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v foil_v and_o overthrow_v they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob._n in_o all_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o so_o can_v it_o never_o be_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o be_v press_v &_o persuade_v to_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_n and_o acceptable_a manner_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o much_o already_o have_v be_v excellent_o speak_v and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o have_v more_o publish_v of_o this_o argument_n see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o teach_v which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o learn_v and_o love_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a divine_a d._n downame_n late_a bishop_n of_o dery_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v with_o his_o own_o learned_a hand_n no_o doubt_n much_o will_v have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o see_v this_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o better_a ability_n i_o think_v it_o a_o damage_n to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n fit_a to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n good_a service_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deck_v with_o gay_a ornament_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v though_o not_o to_o raise_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o beget_n and_o compose_v yet_o to_o give_v unto_o it_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o so_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n the_o which_o service_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o undertake_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v this_o work_n because_o i_o be_o now_o disable_v by_o age_n and_o many_o infirmity_n to_o produce_v any_o further_a labour_n of_o i_o own_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o my_o more_o able_a and_o mature_a time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o small_a talon_n which_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v fruitful_a in_o bear_v child_n themselves_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o have_v any_o more_o conception_n do_v some_o of_o they_o become_v midwife_n who_o be_v helpful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v young_a and_o fruitful_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o child_n into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n who_o only_a blessing_n make_v all_o our_o endeavour_n profitable_a by_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o and_o all_o other_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v thou_o any_o christian_a service_n john_n downame_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a point_n therein_o handle_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v pag._n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n 2_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o prayer_n 3_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o prayer_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v in_o invocation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 5_o who_o ought_v to_o pray_v 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 11_o 4._o three_o question_n clear_v 14_o whether_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 15_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 21_o 6._o whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 26_o 7._o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 29_o 8._o a_o threefold_a necessity_n of_o prayer_n 32_o 9_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 33_o 10._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o 37_o that_o the_o impenitent_a can_v pray_v acceptable_o 39_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a 47_o 11._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 51_o 12._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n 58_o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 59_o that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 61_o chap._n 13_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 64_o whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v 66_o 14._o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n 68_o 15._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 77_o 16._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 80_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o upright_a heart_n 82_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n and_o wander_a thought_n 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 17._o of_o knowledge_n require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n 89_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 92_o 18._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 101_o 19_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n 106_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v in_o prayer_n 110_o 20._o of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n 113_o 21._o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 116_o 22._o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 125_o of_o battologie_n in_o prayer_n 129_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o prayer_n 133_o 23._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 135_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o extempor_n all_o prayer_n 137_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o set_a form_n 139_o 24._o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n 141_o of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n 142_o of_o duty_n
precept_n as_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o strait_o enjoin_v and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n this_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n jer._n 10._o 25._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v either_o purpose_v or_o promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v aright_o we_o have_v if_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 3._o necessitate_v signi_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o in_o which_o respect_v the_o holy_a man_n daniel_n hold_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n save_v of_o the_o king_n for_o thirty_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o thirty_o day_n dan._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o omit_v it_o one_o day_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v pray_v what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o express_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o i_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v they_o also_o the_o righteous_a the_o godly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n be_v righteous_a be_v godly_a be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v who_o will_v either_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 1._o 16._o for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v praise_v he_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o for_o both_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v v._n 5_o 7._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o but_o here_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a lest_o we_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n legal_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v not_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o perform_v whatsââ¦ever_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a rule_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n do_v prescribe_v for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o and_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o break_v the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o of_o omission_n though_o but_o in_o thought_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a christ_n only_o except_v but_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v viz._n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 16._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v s._n james_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o 8._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o godly_a and_o righteous_a but_o in_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a hypocrite_n which_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v habitual_a and_o actual_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n inherent_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o whatsoever_o popeho_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o forename_a apostle_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o i_o mean_v believe_v sinner_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o it_o be_v either_o impute_v to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n or_o infuse_v and_o so_o inherent_a in_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v perfect_a and_o not_o inherent_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a be_v our_o new_a obedience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a 4._o man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latââ¦er_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o work_v righteousness_n and_o this_o twofold_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o doctrine_n thereforââ¦_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a a_o godly_a man_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o even_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeignââ¦d_a repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o true_o assent_v in_o ââ¦is_n judgement_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v earnest_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v
who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o out_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhoââ¦ted_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v sarre_o from_o mââ¦_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v this_o divorce_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n in_o all_o speech_n even_o betwixt_o man_n be_v detestable_a psal._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v so_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a ridiculous_a because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n who_o behold_v he_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n see_v they_o dance_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o net_n impious_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n both_o which_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o psalmist_n note_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o 36._o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o
may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o snew_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n ãâã_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n ãâã_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a answ._n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o preface_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n fphes_n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v
thou_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v thou_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_a unto_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 7._o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o be_v most_o faithful_a be_v also_o willing_a to_o perform_v matth._n 18._o 20._o therefore_o this_o serve_v as_o for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o one_o another_o so_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n assure_v we_o that_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o four_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n but_o neither_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n nor_o charity_n towards_o man_n nor_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n want_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a who_o say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o use_v concern_v our_o life_n see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n pray_v matth._n 23._o 9_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o brethren_n which_o word_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o tie_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o break_v off_o all_o dissension_n gen._n 13._o 8._o act_n 7._o 26._o mal._n 2._o 10._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o he_o which_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o where_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o most_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o particular_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o we_o esteem_v they_o then_o be_v not_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o his_o child_n be_v our_o brethren_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o brethren_n to_o we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o his_o child_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n second_o whereas_o all_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a be_v poor_a command_v to_o call_v god_n father_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v the_o rich_a &_o comfort_v the_o poor_a the_o rich_a aught_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v humility_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v our_o brethren_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n act_v 17._o the_o same_o flesh_n isai._n 58._o and_o also_o by_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o he_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o respect_v not_o person_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n exhort_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n be_v now_o convert_v as_o a_o brother_n v_o 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o rich_a follow_v the_o advice_n rom._n 12._o 16._o example_n job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v coheir_n which_o doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o neither_o be_v there_o difference_n of_o bond_n and_o frââ¦e_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v superior_n and_o inferior_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v establish_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n the_o poor_a also_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o rich_a psal._n 68_o 6._o and_o christ_n their_o brother_n yea_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o what_o be_v do_v christ_n esteem_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o otherwise_o as_o their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a now_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v of_o reproof_n they_o be_v condemn_v that_o call_n god_n their_o father_n ãâã_d and_o yet_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o deride_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 2._o schismatic_n who_o call_v god_n their_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o child_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o which_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n must_v have_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o mother_n and_o these_o word_n our_o father_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brotherhood_n 3._o again_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o which_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_n mary_n or_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o whereas_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o second_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n as_o into_o his_o bosom_n yea_o though_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 6._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n but_o most_o man_n because_o they_o see_v none_o present_a be_v touch_v with_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a superior_a which_o art_n in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heaven_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o be_v three_o part_n coelum_fw-la aereum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o aethereum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la the_o first_o air_n in_o which_o be_v the_o bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v coelum_fw-la empy_a reum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o light_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o low_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 115._o 16._o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o this_o place_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v everywhere_o object_n if_o god_n be_v
to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o public_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o euchetae_n confute_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o deââ¦ire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 397_o 3._o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 419_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o accidental_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayââ¦r_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la
oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o signââ¦s_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usuaîl_o in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chiââ¦fly_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o inââ¦ocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viaââ¦orum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appertein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quââ¦_n supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n
be_v require_v to_o pray_v and_o also_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n live_v without_o exception_n all_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o define_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a for_o that_o cause_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o but_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o none_o pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o but_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v concern_v the_o party_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o be_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o pray_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o which_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o former_a i_o be_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n to_o perform_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v define_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o so_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n confess_v gen._n 18._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o familiar_a speech_n with_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la admiraretur_fw-la tantam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la mortales_fw-la dignos_fw-la habuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la colloquamur_fw-la nostr_n áque_fw-la vota_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deponamus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o will_v not_o admire_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n which_o god_n declare_v towards_o we_o who_o esteem_v mortal_n worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o our_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o yet_o natural_o man_n abhor_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v 7._o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o man_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n fly_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o malefactor_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o peter_n before_o his_o effectual_a call_n who_o perceive_v by_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o gergasine_n or_o gadarenes_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o miraculous_a dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o 34._o luke_n 8._o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o use_v some_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n chap._n ii_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nââ¦ture_n man_n this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o nation_n be_v never_o so_o barbarous_a though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o those_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 6._o jer._n 10._o 25._o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n who_o know_v he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o their_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o do_v deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n redemption_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v redeem_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v so_o principal_a that_o sometime_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 21._o 33._o &_o 26._o 25._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n esa._n 56._o 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o duty_n of_o invocation_n we_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o religion_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n our_o affiance_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o law_n god_n which_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v therefore_o also_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v in_o both_o table_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o commandment_n as_o the_o common_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o attein_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v herein_o for_o hereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_o precept_n 1._o adore_v in_o the_o body_n or_o outward_o precept_n 2._o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v in_o the_o mouth_n precept_n 3._o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n precept_n 4._o stand_v in_o this_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a object_n man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o answ._n be_v indeed_o great_a presumption_n to_o come_v before_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o by_o his_o manifold_a commandment_n enjoin_v we_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n encourage_v we_o thereunto_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o four_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v will_v gracious_o accept_v our_o prayer_n the_o special_a commandment_n be_v disperse_v in_o prayer_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v cite_v a_o few_o place_n where_o they_o be_v conjoin_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v
knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a to_o these_o commandment_n add_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o psal._n 145._o 18._o belong_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o hear_v dan._n 9_o 23._o yea_o before_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v esa._n 65._o 24._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v three_o principal_a motive_n it_o viz._n the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o necessity_n of_o invocation_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v invite_v the_o profit_n allure_v the_o necessity_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v ordinary_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o free_a conference_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o 120._o mould_n and_o to_o have_v as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n ear_n illud_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquitur_fw-la quantae_fw-la autem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la miscere_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nemââ¦nem_fw-la lââ¦tet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o whosoever_o pray_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v conference_n with_o god_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o honourable_a unto_o we_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o hereby_o we_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 8._o ad_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a soul_n pour_v forth_o in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n psal._n 51._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n the_o lord_n profess_v psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v praise_n honour_v i_o by_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v god_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n but_o by_o praise_v much_o more_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o by_o these_o term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o profit_n be_v that_o respect_n which_o most_o man_n look_v it_o after_o psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n job_n 21._o 15._o first_o for_o praise_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o second_o for_o prayer_n the_o profit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o whether_o temporal_a for_o our_o good_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o august_n key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o chrysost._n tentation_n serve_v for_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o flagellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 6ââ¦_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦_n sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o temporal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v best_a manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o with_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o whosoever_o ask_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o promise_n can_v be_v more_o large_a than_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o chap._n four_o three_o question_n clear_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v desire_n the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v opuââ¦_n impetratorium_fw-la or_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o profit_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o question_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v prayer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o chief_o because_o our_o adversary_n father_n this_o heresy_n upon_o we_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ground_n their_o fancy_n on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v 1._o our_o want_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ._n answ._n our_o saviour_n indeed_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o matth_n 6._o 32._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v they_o must_v free_v we_o from_o distrustful_a care_n and_o move_v we_o with_o affiance_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o which_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v know_v before_o god_n the_o persuasion_n therefore_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o by_o this_o exercise_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o
good_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n god_n have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v but_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v of_o find_v but_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v and_o of_o open_v but_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o moreover_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o exercise_v and_o increase_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v for_o they_o be_v great_a sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la parvi_fw-la &_o angusti_fw-la probam_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantò_fw-la quip_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la magnum_fw-la sumemus_fw-la capaciùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la &_o sideliks_n credimus_fw-la &_o speramus_fw-la sirmiùs_fw-la &_o desider_v amus_fw-la ardentiús_fw-la but_o we_o be_v little_a and_o straight_o to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v very_o great_a we_o take_v more_o capacious_o when_o as_o we_o do_v more_o faithful_o believe_v and_o more_o firm_o hope_n and_o more_o ardent_o desire_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 2._o god_n providence_n for_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o which_o be_v unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a hereupon_o some_o object_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o all_o providentia_fw-la thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a needless_a if_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v bootless_a if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v change_v answ._n it_o may_v answ._n well_o be_v that_o some_o do_v thus_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n fall_v into_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o predestinatour_n for_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v say_v they_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v needless_a if_o not_o it_o be_v bootless_a but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o 1._o where_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v also_o preordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v finis_fw-la imponit_fw-la necessitââ¦tem_fw-la 2._o his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o end_n impose_v a_o necessity_n unto_o those_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o the_o end_n appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o be_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o preordain_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v now_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n hââ¦th_v ordain_v whereby_o we_o be_v c._n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la oramus_fw-la say_v thomas_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la immutemus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la impetremus_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la disposuit_fw-la per_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la esse_fw-la implendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la homines_fw-la postulando_fw-la mereantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la disposuit_fw-la donare_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v change_v the_o divine_a disposition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n by_o pray_v may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v before_o all_o time_n ordain_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o we_o know_v 3._o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v pray_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v if_o therefore_o god_n have_v enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v effectual_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o much_o avail_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o 12._o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 4._o though_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n or_o deny_v thy_o desire_n be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o yet_o be_v it_o thy_o duty_n notwithstanding_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n first_o for_o deny_v by_o threaten_n for_o though_o god_n non_fw-la novit_fw-la mutare_fw-la consilium_fw-la yet_o novit_fw-la mutare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la know_v not_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n yet_o he_o know_v to_o change_v his_o sentence_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o contrary_a mean_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o jon._n 3_o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n isa._n 38._o 1_o 2_o 5._o so_o judg._n 10._o 13_o 16._o matth._n 15._o second_o for_o grant_v by_o petition_n and_o promise_n for_o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v by_o read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n in_o babylon_n shall_v continue_v but_o seventy_o year_n yet_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o beg_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v seed_n gen._n 25._o to_o elias_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n concern_v rain_n which_o elias_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o ahab_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n carmel_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o rain_n after_o the_o long_a drought_n though_o purpose_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o elias_n his_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16_o 18._o confer_v act_n 27._o 24_o 25_o 31._o god_n have_v promise_v and_o purpose_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n sed_fw-la roganti_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la pulsanti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n see_v jer._n 33._o 3._o luke_n 18._o 41._o psal._n 2._o 8._o moreover_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n in_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o latter_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o must_v obtain_v any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o special_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v but_o more_o worthy_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v charge_v for_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o obtain_v remission_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o prayer_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o penance_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereunto_o they_o require_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o party_n save_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la put_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bar_n or_o stop_v of_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n as_o vessel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n justify_v by_o efficacy_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_a abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 22._o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v
understand_v by_o any_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n meet_v to_o public_a prayer_n use_v not_o public_a prayer_n but_o private_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n that_o make_v it_o public_a but_o the_o minister_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n his_o prayer_n be_v private_a and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o do_v pray_v at_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a devotion_n hereunto_o add_v example_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v always_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a testimony_n or_o approve_a example_n be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vitalicus_fw-la the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o ordinance_n concern_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a origen_n say_v 8._o that_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o due_a praise_n so_o basil_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la cler_n neocaesar_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n moscovite_n moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n all_o which_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n de_fw-fr cyrillo_n moraviorum_fw-la praesule_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la 900_o aeneas_n silvius_n hist._n bohem._n cap._n 13._o scribit_fw-la ferunt_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la ageret_fw-la pontifici_fw-la supplicasse_fw-la ut_fw-la sclavorum_n linguâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la gentis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciens_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi dum_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la senatu_fw-la disputaretur_fw-la esséntque_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicerent_fw-la auditam_fw-la vocem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la missam_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la a._n et_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei._n indéque_fw-la datum_fw-la cyrillo_n indultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o report_v that_o cyrill_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n sue_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o execute_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v baptize_v about_o which_o when_o they_o dispute_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o gainsay_v it_o a_o voice_n send_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v utter_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o cyril'_v suit_n be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v count_v catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o more_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n universal_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o say_v they_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v better_a become_v object_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o vulgar_a language_n the_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o answ._n the_o language_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o verify_v concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o concern_v any_o other_o yea_o but_o holy_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v object_n to_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o holy_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o answ._n people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n or_o swine_n by_o who_o be_v mean_v profane_a person_n and_o scorner_n of_o religion_n but_o since_o prayer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o vulgar_a object_n tongue_n devotion_n be_v wax_v cold_a in_o those_o part_n and_o religion_n decay_v many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ._n gospel_n and_o where_o best_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a be_v the_o worse_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o devotion_n be_v decay_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sound_a christian_n it_o flourish_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v by_o vulgar_a prayer_n be_v decay_v but_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o man_n be_v usual_o more_o fervent_a then_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o common_a hypocrisy_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n with_o outward_a observation_n they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o that_o kind_n micah_n 6._o 7._o now_o as_o touch_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a thereof_o tongue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o so_o pray_v do_v scarce_o perform_v any_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o prayer_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v without_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 2._o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la munda_n menander_n intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o pici_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la what_o this_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v with_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n for_o even_o blackbird_n parrot_n pie_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o cassiod_n in_o psal._n 46._o nemo_fw-la sapienter_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n do_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o neither_o do_v he_o pray_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o continual_a wander_a thought_n for_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o attend_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o as_o he_o which_o pray_v before_o other_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o edify_v thereby_o so_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o other_o be_v to_o they_o a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o himself_o 4._o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v with_o faith_n that_o his_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o request_n be_v 5._o what_o reverence_n be_v here_o show_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o babble_n before_o he_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o what_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o god_n when_o they_o hope_v by_o such_o lip-labour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n 6._o how_o can_v man_n either_o ask_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n or_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v whether_o they_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o 7._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o enjoin_v to_o penitent_n as_o a_o penal_a work_n 8._o battologie_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o but_o this_o babble_n and_o multiply_v of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n especial_o join_v with_o number_v of_o they_o on_o their_o bead_n as_o though_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o and_o long_a
he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n although_o he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o that_o no_o way_n or_o weather_n shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o again_o v_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o ââ¦lsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o we_o see_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o as_o he_o place_v happinââ¦sse_n therein_o when_o he_o want_v they_o so_o when_o he_o enjoy_v they_o his_o chief_a joy_n be_v therein_o psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 14_o 16._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n david_n for_o exceed_v great_a joy_n dance_v and_o leap_v before_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o own_o man_n insomuch_o as_o his_o wife_n despise_v he_o &_o v_o 20._o deride_v he_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n which_o be_v uncover_v to_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o fool_n uncover_v himself_o if_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o ââ¦ods_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v we_o will_v have_v the_o like_a estimation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o we_o can_v not_o frequent_v they_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o wonderful_a chearfulnessââ¦_n and_o alacrity_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n as_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isai._n 56._o 7._o neither_o must_v our_o private_a prayer_n exempt_v we_o from_o the_o public_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v yet_o if_o it_o come_v in_o comparison_n it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o be_v mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o marketplace_n be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a before_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 4._o 17._o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o our_o affection_n lest_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o also_o when_o we_o be_v there_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o labour_v also_o inward_o for_o unanimity_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o unanimity_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v matth._n 18._o 19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v act_v 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 24._o and_o outward_o for_o uniformity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o sever_v from_o superstition_n concern_v the_o voice_n which_o i_o say_v be_v always_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o one_o voice_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 4._o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o function_n if_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o as_o in_o sing_v for_o sing_v also_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_v 14._o 26._o &_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o of_o james_n ch_n 5._o 13._o then_o such_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o sing_v as_o that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o both_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o than_o may_v the_o people_n best_o join_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o request_n indeed_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v amen_n but_o when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o shall_v be_v ask_v there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a concurrence_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n private_a prayer_n be_v either_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o family_n prayer_n or_o of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o appertein_a when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o houshoulder_n to_o call_v his_o family_n togetheââ¦_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o one_o man_n be_v proper_o call_v private_a for_o privi_fw-la with_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o singuli_fw-la that_o which_o proper_o be_v require_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v private_a as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o pray_v of_o any_o man_n this_o be_v do_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o ordinary_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o upon_o occasion_n offer_v if_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v our_o voice_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o private_a place_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v open_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v petitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quid_fw-la minùs_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la what_o do_v they_o less_o in_o their_o petition_n then_o if_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a again_o if_o we_o so_o pray_v private_o as_o that_o either_o we_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o ostentation_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a so_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n be_v a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v not_o only_o from_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o show_n thereof_o be_v private_o thou_o be_v to_o pray_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o use_v the_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o and_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o nehemiah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v necessary_a chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v continual_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o
all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o not_o in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o as_o luke_n 18._o 1._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o and_o 21._o 36._o as_o also_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o season_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o object_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o pray_v i_o say_v not_o so_o this_o be_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n answ._n of_o the_o fanatical_a heretic_n the_o euchetae_n which_o think_v they_o may_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v and_o ground_v their_o hersy_n upon_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o and_o inform_v confute_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n first_o we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o expound_v we_o must_v pray_v continual_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o expound_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o thing_n pray_v and_o continual_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v upon_o every_o just_a occasion_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o now_o that_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n exclude_v all_o other_o action_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paul_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o always_o continual_o without_o cease_v rom._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 9_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o neither_o deny_v to_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o omit_v the_o duty_n either_o of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n nay_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v act_n 10._o that_o he_o pray_v always_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o calling_n a_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o in_o fight_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n v_o 22._o and_o therefore_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o give_v alm_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o luke_n 18._o 1._o expound_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o saint_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o saint_n in_o prayer_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o be_v with_o some_o pertinacie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o steadfast_o persevere_v until_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n three_o for_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 21._o 36._o and_o ãâã_d ephes._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o time_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o sââ¦son_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o just_a occasion_n whensoever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n injoin_v we_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o duty_n beside_o invocation_n which_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o although_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 25._o 42._o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o certain_a duty_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v omit_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v again_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a distinction_n that_o the_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v both_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o the_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n howsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v we_o semper_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o never_o exempt_v from_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o always_o so_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o of_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n now_o that_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n appear_v prayer_n both_o by_o our_o continual_a necessity_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n first_o of_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a second_o of_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v never_o at_o truce_n with_o we_o except_o we_o be_v at_o league_n with_o they_o three_o of_o innumerable_a danger_n which_o be_v always_o imminent_a from_o which_o by_o god_n continual_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o which_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o there_o be_v many_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o and_o not_o confound_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v these_o commandment_n of_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n both_o ordinary_o at_o set_a time_n and_o extraordinary_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n prayer_n be_v thus_o offer_v distinguish_v preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la statae_fw-la vel_fw-la vagae_fw-la which_o distinction_n belong_v both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n for_o public_a prayer_n what_o set_v hour_n in_o the_o daytime_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o church_n only_o in_o the_o nighttime_n it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o flourish_a and_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o vagae_fw-la they_o be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v use_v public_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o by_o any_o public_a danger_n and_o calamity_n to_o pray_v or_o by_o some_o public_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o but_o concern_v private_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o time_n prayer_n of_o day_n natural_a which_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n both_o night_n and_o day_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 22._o 2._o annah_n luke_n 2._o 37._o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o right_a widow_n of_o who_o paul_n fpeak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o so_o do_v paul_n himself_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o but_o more_o special_o for_o the_o day_n david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n
half_n 7._o constant_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o cease_v 8._o faithful_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n assume_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o revel_v 19_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d asdruball_n here_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o equality_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o impossibility_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o no_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v towards_o angelical_a perfection_n although_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v attein_v thereunto_o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v here_o refute_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ut_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o defect_n therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v these_o 1._o our_o inability_n through_o our_o own_o default_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o every_o occasion_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v 3._o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o our_o preposterous_a affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o the_o disobedience_n also_o of_o other_o must_v wring_v tear_n from_o we_o psal._n 119._o 136._o 5._o our_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n velle_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la perficere_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o our_o best_a action_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 16._o 24._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v simple_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 21._o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o patience_n that_o in_o all_o aââ¦lictions_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o but_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v establish_v and_o gââ¦ide_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o ââ¦o_o that_o we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o many_o think_v if_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o care_v not_o how_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n with_o knowledge_n faithfulness_n sincerity_n uprightness_n with_o willingness_n alacrity_n chearfulnesse_n ready_o speedy_o full_o constant_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22._o 30._o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o begin_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n these_o want_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v in_o this_o petition_n duty_n in_o prayer_n further_o we_o be_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n in_o prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v according_a ââ¦ll_n to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v otherwise_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o our_o own_o desire_n namely_o that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o do_v humble_o and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o whole_o resign_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o also_o for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o grant_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v our_o request_n that_o the_o denial_n be_v better_a than_o the_o grant_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n according_a to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o
unto_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v these_o want_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v fervent_o to_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o common_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o ââ¦enerall_a blessing_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o blessing_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n industry_n and_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o his_o child_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o especial_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n require_v special_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o our_o particular_a request_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o form_n which_o we_o make_v it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v grant_v outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a be_v in_o all_o petition_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n either_o to_o be_v express_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n grant_v either_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n upright_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v i._o to_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v our_o good_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n because_o we_o ask_v our_o bread_n and_o that_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n walk_v dââ¦ligently_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o work_v with_o quietness_n that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v ââ¦t_v his_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10_o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o ii_o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n the_o 1._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o inordinate_o nor_o immoderate_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v expââ¦dient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o bread_n &_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o once_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o wiââ¦_n follow_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o abundance_n which_o if_o we_o be_v once_o attaint_v withal_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contentation_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a heb._n 13._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o present_a estate_n for_o we_o ask_v but_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n we_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n or_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a know_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v befall_v we_o by_o the_o most_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o thou_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o great_a abundance_n but_o if_o not_o thou_o must_v say_v with_o david_n here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o ââ¦eemeth_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o estate_n with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o small_a thing_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d godliness_n with_o content_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o a_o moderate_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o affect_v voluntary_a poverty_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o 4._o a_o moderate_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o rather_o helpful_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n first_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o that_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o second_o with_o cark_n care_n to_o hoard_v up_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o for_o a_o day_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n obtain_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o depend_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n not_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o also_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n who_o can_v in_o truth_n make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o either_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o mean_n or_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o store_n iv._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3_o 5._o and_o 55._o 22._o and_o in_o all_o our_o need_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o supply_v v._o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o so_o must_v we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o other_o man_n good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o need_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n here_o therefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a and_o discover_v carnal_a man_n be_v discover_v 1._o who_o ask_v bread_n as_o though_o a_o little_a will_v content_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o abundance_n 2._o they_o ask_v their_o bread_n and_o yet_o cover_v yea_o take_v and_o retain_v other_o man_n good_n yea_o some_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v call_v they_o 3._o they_o ask_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v as_o agur_n speak_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o some_o as_o fantastical_a papist_n do_v affect_v poverty_n and_o other_o as_o all_o worldling_n desire_v abundance_n 4._o they_o desire_v thââ¦t_v it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o either_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n or_o trust_v in_o their_o abundance_n find_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o ask_v for_o we_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o themselves_o alone_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o 6._o they_o ask_v but_o for_o a_o day_n and_o with_o distrust_n they_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n the_o five_o petition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a sanctification_n blessing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v viz._n our_o jââ¦stification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o in_o these_o two_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n do_v consist_v heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o
thing_n to_o be_v child_n tempt_v simple_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n james_n bid_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o tentation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o know_v but_o a_o little_a 34._o 10._o and_o as_o augustine_n no_o man_n know_v 60._o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v tempt_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o they_o unless_o we_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v unless_o first_o we_o strive_v nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o need_v not_o assault_v we_o last_o all_o tentation_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8._o serve_v either_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o manifest_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v approve_v and_o so_o become_v happy_a for_o as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v approve_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o nor_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o tentation_n nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o give_v with_o the_o tentation_n a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v they_o evil_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a tertullian_n clausula_n haec_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la erue_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la this_o clause_n interprete_v what_o this_o be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o same_o prayer_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d keep_v or_o preserve_v john_n 17._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o which_o argue_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o 2._o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o will_v deliver_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o free_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v to_o crave_v deliverance_n this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_o 1._o 74._o duty_n in_o prayer_n i._o to_o pray_v against_o tentation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o escape_v it_o ii_o to_o pray_v in_o fervency_n and_o faith_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v i._o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o flesh_n send_v forth_o concupiscence_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n carry_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n the_o world_n by_o her_o enticement_n allure_a unto_o evil_n and_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o her_o terror_n terrify_v from_o good_a by_o bad_a example_n seduce_v we_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ii_o our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v our_o negligence_n in_o not_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o tentation_n but_o rather_o by_o idleness_n and_o security_n sweep_v and_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o the_o tempter_n luke_n 11._o 25._o iii_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n our_o quail_n in_o tentation_n our_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v bait_n of_o sin_n iv._o our_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o exhibition_n of_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n to_o the_o tempter_n v._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v vi_o our_o inability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n contrary_a grace_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o sense_n of_o which_o want_v we_o be_v with_o fervency_n to_o crave_v the_o contrary_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o tentation_n and_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o first_o for_o the_o tentation_n of_o god_n or_o trial_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o i._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o psal._n 26._o 2._o and_o 139._o 23._o and_o ii_o that_o when_o he_o do_v prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o tentation_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 8._o 16._o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o former_a weakness_n we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v make_v more_o circumspect_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o ââ¦entations_n which_o be_v provocation_n taentation_n unto_o evil_n we_o pray_v against_o they_o i._o in_o general_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_n psal._n 141._o 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v neither_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n neither_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o tentation_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 10._o we_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n luke_n 8._o 13._o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o ii_o more_o special_o 1._o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o howsoever_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o give_v oââ¦r_a member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v our_o sin_n with_o sin_n give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n psal._n 81._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 24._o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o or_o to_o ââ¦_n reprobate_a mind_n rom._n
glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrifie_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thââ¦se_a request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowlcdge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n pââ¦rformed_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o
prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o ââ¦he_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v no_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o supeââ¦iour_n insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v caââ¦nall_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o carelessââ¦_n this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v servencie_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v liââ¦ting_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magââ¦s_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la orantes_fw-la pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o soul._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n for_o though_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n command_v any_o duty_n or_o forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o also_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o sign_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o require_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n as_o honorem_fw-la facti_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o deed_n there_o also_o he_o require_v the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o exercise_v as_o honorââ¦m_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o our_o body_n and_o member_n
private_a prayer_n of_o one_o alone_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o inward_a speech_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o when_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o perceive_v of_o other_o for_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 6._o 6._o lest_o we_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v occasion_v to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n use_v no_o voice_n nor_o make_v any_o outward_a show_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n which_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v reward_v open_o thus_o abraham_n servant_n stand_v at_o the_o well_o unto_o which_o be_v ordinary_a resort_n pray_v in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 24._o 45._o and_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n neh._n 2._o 4._o and_o annah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o otherwise_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o in_o prayer_n with_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v present_a can_v consent_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v edify_v thereby_o unless_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n our_o duty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n and_o power_n so_o especial_o by_o our_o tongue_n and_o speech_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n of_o speeââ¦h_n above_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o instrument_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 7._o and_o 108._o ââ¦_n because_o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n moreover_o as_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o contain_v the_o cogitation_n from_o wander_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n as_o that_o first_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 66._o 17._o and_o 77._o 1._o and_o 142._o 1._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v the_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o psal._n 71._o 23_o 24._o and_o 119._o 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n for_o which_o cause_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o three_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 14_o 15._o but_o here_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o cry_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o no_o though_o man_n shall_v cry_v loud_a in_o his_o ear_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o voice_n use_v in_o prayer_n be_v either_o inarticulate_a or_o articulate_v the_o inarticulate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n do_v best_o express_v their_o desire_n by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n aââ¦d_v tear_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o servant_n spirit_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 27._o for_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o 121._o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n psal._n 56._o 8._o plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plùs_fw-la sletu_fw-la quam_fw-la affatââ¦_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v act_v more_o with_o groan_n then_o with_o word_n more_o with_o weep_v then_o with_o speech_n hezekiah_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n and_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isai._n 38._o 14._o the_o articulate_a voice_n be_v the_o external_a speech_n itself_o whereby_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o conââ¦ider_v the_o quantity_n the_o reaââ¦ons_n quality_n and_o the_o form_n for_o the_o quantity_n we_o must_v not_o affect_v prolixity_n as_o though_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o do_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v neither_o may_v we_o use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n or_o idle_a repetition_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v all_o battology_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 7._o which_o theophylact_v interprete_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d futilitie_n hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a and_o unseasonable_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o as_o the_o etymologist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v compound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o battus_n a_o certain_a grecian_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o adorn_v image_n with_o long_a and_o tedââ¦ous_a inscription_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a repetition_n for_o so_o ovid_n also_o speak_v of_o he_o montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sc_n battus_n erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verbosity_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o pââ¦ayer_n to_o use_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a affect_a prolixity_n and_o use_v superfluity_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o for_o their_o much_o babble_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o why_o must_v not_o christian_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heathen_a might_n well_o imagine_v concern_v their_o god_n the_o best_a whereof_o be_v man_n decease_v that_o by_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o always_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o elias_n tell_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v at_o another_o as_o we_o see_v those_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n v_o 26_o 29._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o the_o true_a god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o love_n most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o even_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o
seââ¦_n form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o extemporal_a prayer_n first_o because_o it_o want_v due_a reverence_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v to_o god_n quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la whatsoever_o first_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o they_o reverence_v they_o will_v use_v preparation_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 2_o the_o presumptuous_a fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o prayer_n 3_o rash_o and_o sudden_o make_v many_o time_n thing_n be_v utter_v which_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n such_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o 4._o though_o the_o thing_n utter_v be_v good_a without_o exception_n yet_o that_o good_a which_o be_v utter_v upon_o premeditation_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sudden_a motion_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v upon_o due_a meditation_n i_o distinguish_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o public_a for_o private_a prayer_n that_o course_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o which_o most_o do_v find_v themselves_o best_o qualify_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o either_o a_o set_a form_n or_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o subject_a the_o set_a form_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_n of_o attention_n of_o mind_n the_o conceive_v to_o want_v of_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o invention_n but_o for_o the_o most_o this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o behooveful_a course_n to_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n rather_o for_o the_o general_a and_o the_o many_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n ordinary_o whereunto_o extraordinary_o something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o say_v form_n rather_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v defective_a it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o conclude_v they_o with_o that_o absolute_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o for_o prayer_n public_a and_o common_a with_o other_o though_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o commendable_a in_o the_o speaker_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v without_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n yet_o a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n who_o with_o a_o know_a form_n may_v easy_o concur_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o speaker_n which_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n unheard_a of_o before_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o time_n both_o many_o hearer_n do_v erroneous_o magnify_v extemporal_a prayer_n contemn_v all_o set_a form_n and_o also_o the_o orator_n or_o speaker_n themselves_o in_o great_a ostentation_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n affect_v such_o variety_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n twice_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v thrice_o and_o to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o form_n matth._n 26._o 29_o 42_o 44._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o necessary_a before_o there_o be_v require_v preparation_n for_o ââ¦_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v as_o exod._n 19_o eccles_n 4._o 17._o then_o muââ¦h_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v speaker_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o our_o superior_n especial_o our_o prince_n without_o preparation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n advise_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v as_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v fing_v and_o give_v praise_n now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o remove_v impediment_n the_o impediment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n we_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o worldly_a care_n which_o may_v distract_v our_o mind_n quicquid_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la horam_fw-la 3._o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la conceperit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orantibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la ingestionem_fw-la recordationis_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la quales_fw-la orantes_fw-la volumus_fw-la inveniri_fw-la tale_n nos_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la tempuââ¦_n praeparare_fw-la debemus_fw-la whatsoever_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o ingestion_n of_o the_o remembrance_n wherefore_o such_o as_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v while_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n as_o exod._n 3._o jos._n 5._o that_o be_v our_o pollution_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o carnal_a lust_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o anger_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o three_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v heavy_a with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o prayer_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o and_o with_o the_o ordinary_a a_o moderate_a diet_n four_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o we_o must_v repent_v thereof_o promise_v and_o purpose_v amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1_o 2._o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o &_o therefore_o as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o the_o mean_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o mean_n heart_n psal._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v use_v meditation_n in_o which_o regard_n david_n call_v his_o prayer_n his_o meditation_n psal._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o then_o pray_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o
faciat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n incommunicable_a and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n be_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o gââ¦d_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n supravires_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la 120._o deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n unless_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n judas_n v._n 20._o for_o whereas_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n 10._o 29._o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n effect_v they_o all_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n psal._n 10._o 17._o that_o openââ¦th_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v he_o that_o anoint_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o want_n that_o in_o true_a humility_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fââ¦ar_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o make_v our_o freeze_a and_o benumb_a heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v cry_v in_o our_o hââ¦arts_n abba_n father_n final_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o prayer_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v both_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prayer_n by_o neglect_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o in_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o quest._n thing_n may_v stand_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n answ._n work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o grace_n desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o yet_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o either_o of_o both_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o invocation_n now_o follow_v the_o accidental_a which_o private_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o parish_n or_o college_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v special_a account_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n some_o one_o man_n can_v avail_v so_o much_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o public_a where_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o ascend_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o faggot-stick_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a faggot_n or_o bundle_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la force_v unite_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o a_o threefold_a cable_n be_v hardly_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bountiful_o promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v exclude_v thence_o have_v think_v themselves_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o he_o esteem_v it_o gen._n 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v banish_v he_o from_o that_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n v_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o rejoycee_v in_o nothing_o more_o for_o the_o first_o read_v psal._n 27._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o in_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal._n 42._o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n languish_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o oppressor_n he_o may_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84._o 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o after_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o envy_v the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a one_o there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o access_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o abrupt_o with_o a_o wonderful_a pathetical_a exclamation_n o_o thy_o altar_n jehovah_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a not_o only_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v by_o redious_a and_o troublesome_a journey_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o weather_n thereby_o signify_v that_o
xxix_o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n supply_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a invocation_n be_v either_o prayeââ¦_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o praise_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o blessing_n either_o bestow_v already_o or_o at_o the_o least_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a we_o beg_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o give_v or_o rather_o render_v and_o repay_v the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o howsoever_o in_o nature_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o invocation_n together_o do_v differ_v and_o so_o be_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sever_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o must_v go_v together_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o both_o these_o duty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v together_o as_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o col._n 3._o 17._o more_o plain_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v manifest_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 18._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o not_o that_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o do_v merit_v great_a and_o better_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o c._n schoolman_n de_fw-fr acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la meremur_fw-la accipere_fw-la potiora_fw-la when_o we_o render_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o merit_v to_o receive_v better_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n be_v ready_a to_o reward_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o former_a bââ¦nefits_n with_o grant_v new_a blessing_n which_o we_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o likewise_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o king_n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v iââ¦_n that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v invocation_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v invocation_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n the_o proper_a nature_n and_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crave_v for_o prayer_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a out_o of_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o our_o desire_n good_a therefore_o i_o add_v whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v avail_v with_o god_n must_v in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a s._n james_n teach_v we_o chap._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o it_o be_v effectual_a the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a oration_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o oratory_n art_n require_v whether_o the_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v or_o not_o so_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o art_n and_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v require_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a point_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o 1._o that_o petition_n the_o party_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a that_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 4._o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o and_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o knowledge_n and_o with_o faith_n with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o heartiness_n 6._o for_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v essential_a point_n require_v in_o all_o invocation_n but_o the_o thing_n wherein_o more_o proper_o the_o efficacy_n petition_n of_o prayer_n consist_v be_v fervency_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o prââ¦y_v effectual_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o faithful_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a whatsoever_o we_o do_v effectual_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v fervent_o desire_v quae_fw-la verò_fw-la r._n ââ¦idelis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la &_o fervens_fw-la oratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la penetrabit_fw-la unde_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacuaredire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a will_n without_o doubt_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n whence_o we_o certain_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v return_v vain_a and_o empty_a now_o fervency_n presuppose_v a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n prayer_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v isai._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 6._o john_n 7._o 37._o for_o as_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n there_o concur_v two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o have_v that_o want_v supply_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v crave_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n compare_v his_o soul_n to_o thirsty_a land_n which_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n psal._n 63._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o and_o to_o the_o hart_n bray_a for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 42._o 1._o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o want_v neither_o can_v we_o fervent_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o we_o can_v earnest_o desire_v that_o whereof_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 5._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o affect_v what_o it_o have_v therefore_o this_o i_o say_v be_v presuppose_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o 5._o ask_v it_o for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 8._o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o store_n do_v
either_o express_v or_o understand_v gen._n 24._o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 102._o 2._o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v by_o prayer_n effectual_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lawful_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v then_o be_v our_o desire_n unlawful_a and_o we_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v his_o child_n their_o desire_n for_o many_o time_n they_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurââ¦full_a for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o he_o hear_v they_o always_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o profit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o particular_a desire_n he_o gracious_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v foââ¦_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a express_v in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a thing_n great_a jove_n pray_v or_o pray_v not_o impart_v to_o we_o but_o bad_a though_o crave_v from_o we_o avert_v chap._n xxix_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o action_n before_o be_v require_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o particular_n after_o our_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o must_v quiet_o rest_v in_o suit_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o where_o with_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o thereby_o as_o we_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v david_n disposition_n psal._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o do_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n there_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o mountain_n there_o be_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v there_o be_v his_o quiet_a and_o secure_a rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o do_v sustain_v he_o so_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o &_o speculabor_fw-la and_o i_o will_v look_v and_o wait_v until_o thou_o shall_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pray_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 18._o second_o as_o we_o crave_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n pray_v of_o god_n so_o we_o ourselves_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attein_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o will_v leave_v no_o good_a mean_n unattempted_a for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o pray_v for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o must_v beside_o my_o prayer_n use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n careful_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o aeschylus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n delight_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o labour_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o as_o any_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n god_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manum_fw-la admoventi_fw-la invocanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la numina_fw-la divine_a power_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o he_o that_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o proverb_n of_o varro_n dii_fw-la facientes_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la god_n assist_v labourer_n adag_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o if_o have_v pray_v and_o use_v other_o mean_n hear_v we_o do_v not_o obtain_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n because_o we_o do_v ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o 3._o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o fervency_n c._n we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spiriââ¦_n which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v to_o amend_v that_o fault_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o we_o must_v by_o repentance_n wash_v ourselves_o and_o then_o renew_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n isai._n 1._o 16_o 18._o it_o may_v be_v we_o neither_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v while_o we_o want_v it_o neither_o will_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o suit_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v defer_v may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o the_o thing_n so_o hardly_o obtain_v might_n both_o the_o more_o high_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o keep_v so_o augustine_n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la nostra_fw-la postulata_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la grandia_fw-la grandââ¦ter_fw-la desider_v be_v god_n defer_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_o great_a thing_n four_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v prayer_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n we_o be_v to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 1._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o importunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o to_o this_o perseverance_n we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o precept_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o practice_n as_o of_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 12._o of_o david_n psal._n 109._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n dan._n 6._o of_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n who_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v of_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cry_n after_o he_o mark_v 10._o 46_o 48._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n who_o have_v receive_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o by_o her_o importunity_n obtain_v her_o desire_n matth._n 15._o 22._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o 12._o 5._o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o paul_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v five_o as_o we_o be_v to_o persist_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o importunity_n leisure_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o be_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n psal._n 40._o 1._o and_o 130_o 5_o 7._o and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a according_a to_o that_o isai._n 28._o 16._o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nè_fw-la festinet_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o
for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o purpose_n unfeigned_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v crave_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o forgive_a other_o if_o after_o we_o have_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o in_o our_o conceit_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n if_o we_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n against_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o pardon_v matth._n 18._o 23_o to_o 35._o and_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o for_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o preserve_v against_o tentation_n allure_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o life_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n and_o resist_v tentation_n avoid_v also_o occasion_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o punishment_n evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o eternal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v when_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o temporal_a when_o god_n do_v either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o punishment_n afflict_v man_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n against_o which_o sort_n this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n be_v most_o usual_a psalmus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nè_fw-la perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 75._o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n especial_o we_o must_v whole_o submit_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o with_o pââ¦tience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o herein_o especial_o that_o be_v verify_v rom._n 8._o that_o we_o 121._o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o contrariwise_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v rom._n 8._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 27._o yea_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o nurture_n in_o his_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o deprecation_n of_o calamity_n be_v often_o join_v with_o lamentation_n particular_o bewail_v their_o state_n and_o expostulation_n example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n expostulation_n be_v vehement_a interrogation_n of_o the_o afflict_a express_v from_o their_o grief_n whereby_o they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o expostulation_n be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o open_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o god_n david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o bââ¦ing_n hââ¦s_v god_n he_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o much_o of_o petition_n or_o prayer_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o do_v render_v due_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o duty_n be_v by_o scripture_n divers_a name_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 100_o 4._o isai._n 12._o psal._n 145._o 2._o as_o to_o praise_n god_n gen._n 29._o 35._o to_o bless_v he_o psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 13._o jam._n 3._o 9_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 25._o hââ¦b_n 13._o 15._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o psal._n 105._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 16._o 8._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 20._o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 46._o act._n 10._o 46._o and_o 19_o 17._o to_o extol_v he_o psal._n 145._o 1._o to_o exalt_v his_o name_n psal._n 34._o 3._o to_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 9_o 8._o and_o 15._o 31._o luke_n 2._o 20._o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 1_o 2._o to_o offer_v viz._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n ââ¦hanksgiving_n and_o praise_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 23._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o as_o hosea_n speak_v chap._n 14._o 2._o to_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n jon._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 116._o 17._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n be_v either_o thanksgiving_n common_a to_o it_o with_o prayer_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n the_o which_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o common_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o as_o general_a point_n but_o as_o particular_a to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o be_v religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thanksgiving_n to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o invocation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o that_o the_o party_n which_o do_v invocate_v must_v be_v faithful_a for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o exhort_v his_o saint_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o v_o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v my_o worââ¦s_n behind_o thou_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_o be_v a_o royal_a priestââ¦ood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o all_o and_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v by_o any_o but_o can_v be_v only_o acceptable_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 30._o 4_o and_o 145._o 10._o and_o 149._o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o show_v the_o
chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comââ¦ly_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o euââ¦r_n psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o something_o be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bl_a ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o necessitââ¦te_fw-la praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_n for_o this_o i_o before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v reserre_v or_o recompense_n god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v agere_fw-la gratias_fw-la that_o be_v give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o deliberate_v what_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n our_o resolution_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 1_o 16._o 12_o 17._o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n beside_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o be_v defective_a herein_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o and_o after_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o object_n and_o time_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o preparation_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o
who_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v also_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n rom._n 5._o 3._o yea_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o meek_o and_o patient_o but_o also_o comfortable_o and_o thankfu_o for_o 1._o as_o god_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n so_o must_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o privilege_n that_o as_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o isai._n 54._o 17._o so_o all_o thing_n even_o their_o affliction_n do_v work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 3._o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o for_o their_o good_a whether_o by_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n 4._o because_o with_o the_o outward_a affliction_n he_o vouchsafe_v inward_a comfort_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o act_n 16._o 25._o psal._n 94._o 19_o 5._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o sin_n be_v under_o their_o desert_n and_o in_o they_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o sin_n 6._o because_o of_o those_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v enjoy_v desinentes_fw-la contristari_fw-la f._n propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la debemus_fw-la cease_v to_o grieve_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o have_v 7._o because_o though_o positive_a blessing_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o innumerable_a privative_a blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v expose_v consider_v that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o plague_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 15._o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o those_o in_o hell_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sinââ¦es_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 103._o 10._o lam._n 3._o 22._o now_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v not_o consume_v how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o consume_v but_o have_v heap_v and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o both_o privative_a and_o positive_a and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o solemn_a festival_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o purim_n esth._n 9_o and_o we_o of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o gunpouder-treason_n finis_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o several_a petition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n ¶_o print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n ann._n dom._n mdcxl_o matth_n 6._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luke_n 11._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o glorious_a to_o ourselves_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o dulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v not_o either_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v like_a to_o zebedee_n child_n matth._n 22._o 20._o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v our_o want_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v set_v down_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v we_o command_v we_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o pray_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n as_o he_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o use_v ãâã_d this_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n command_v prayer_n we_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o plain_o luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n second_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 86._o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n the_o 92_o be_v psalmus_n in_o diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 102_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la paupere_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o 136_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 6._o and_o 20._o 21._o for_o the_o second_o when_o christ_n command_v to_o form_n pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decalogââ¦_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n particularise_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a often_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n themselves_o for_o the_o prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o prayer_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o moreover_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o set_v down_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o superstitious_a be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n or_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la meritorious_a as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n etc._n etc._n first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v pattern_n this_o form_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o contain_v for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o for_o we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o then_o as_o a_o pattern_n we_o be_v to_o form_v our_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o
relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o deut._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 63._o 16._o but_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n &_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o yet_o this_o speech_n be_v more_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o joint_o worship_v the_o other_o two_o who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o essence_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a concur_v also_o in_o all_o action_n towards_o we_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v o_o god_n thou_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o thou_o we_o present_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isai._n 9_o 6._o &_o so_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v regenerate_v we_o deut._n 32._o 6._o and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o may_v our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v act_v 7._o 59_o so_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o person_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 11._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n ãâã_d namely_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v 1._o evident_a that_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n jer._n 31._o 9_o sum_n israeli_n pater_fw-la i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n second_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n 2._o of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o for_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o calvine_n cum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendimus_fw-la when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o if_o none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o call_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n here_o therefore_o first_o be_v they_o refute_v who_o think_v ãâã_d they_o may_v lawful_o direct_v their_o prayer_n either_o to_o angel_n 1._o or_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o name_n father_n be_v oppose_v isai._n 63._o 16._o or_o to_o their_o image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n our_o father_n jer._n 2._o 27._o if_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n and_o also_o all-sufficient_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o can_v either_o accuse_v he_o of_o unkindness_n or_o object_n want_v of_o power_n unto_o he_o second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n then_o 2._o ought_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n then_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 26._o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o duty_n in_o prayer_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v come_v 1._o in_o reverence_n as_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o in_o dutiful_a thankful_a and_o son-like_a affection_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n 1._o have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n not_o only_o that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o father_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o but_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 3_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o ask_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v affect_v as_o a_o good_a father_n 13._o towards_o his_o child_n yea_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isai._n 63._o 16._o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 49._o 15._o matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lesfe_n pater_fw-la quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la filiis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la dedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la what_o will_v the_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v already_o to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a love_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o his_o heir_n &_o provide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 4._o in_o son-like_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o know_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o we_o for_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o for_o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o
4._o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o otherwise_o if_o our_o practice_n be_v and_o we_o continue_v therein_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v god_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o forget_v of_o goââ¦_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v or_o else_o by_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o pollute_v it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v it_o in_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n good_a god_n jesus_n lord_n mercy_n god_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o manner_n either_o by_o careless_a light_a and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n without_o fear_n or_o conscience_n sense_n or_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o by_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o title_n do_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n by_o wicked_a swear_n like_v to_o the_o soldier_n matth_n 27._o 39_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o wicked_a yea_o to_o devilish_a end_n as_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profane_v of_o god_n name_n or_o by_o wicked_a swear_n or_o by_o live_v unworthy_a their_o call_n for_o so_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v it_o consider_v luke_n 1._o 73._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o beside_o they_o cause_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o practice_n and_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n iu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o word_n be_v sanctify_v fourthly_o the_o ââ¦ame_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v especial_o know_v which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v pure_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o teach_v by_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o by_o all_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v holy_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o practise_v it_o psal._n 119._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v profitable_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o in_o our_o life_n when_o we_o know_v it_o do_v perform_v it_o use_v in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n of_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n a_o capital_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n 3._o the_o little_a practise_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n ubi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la multum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la parùm_fw-la where_o there_o be_v much_o science_n little_a conscience_n use_v in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o minister_n by_o divide_v it_o aright_o if_o people_n by_o save_v hear_v thereof_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o by_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o right_a use_n by_o yield_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o we_o profane_v it_o and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v eitheââ¦_n preach_v it_o unprofitable_o or_o hear_v it_o without_o reverence_n attention_n or_o purpose_n to_o prââ¦ctice_v it_o if_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o care_v to_o know_v nor_o have_v desire_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o confute_v the_o truth_n to_o impenitency_n jest_n superstition_n and_o charm_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o profane_v it_o either_o by_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n mal._n 1._o 12._o amos_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 9_o levit._fw-la 22_o 31_o 32._o in_o word_n we_o desire_v to_o sanctify_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n profane_a and_o pollute_v it_o v._o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctifiââ¦_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n five_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n isai._n 30._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o wââ¦y_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n if_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o our_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o be_v true_o tââ¦ught_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o light_n and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o must_v we_o walk_v ephes._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n upright_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n inoffensive_o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bââ¦wailed_v 1._o our_o backwardness_n in_o religion_n 2._o our_o hypocrisy_n 3._o our_o scandalous_a conversation_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o heb._n 12._o 13._o otherwise_o if_o we_o profess_v religion_n and_o renounce_v not_o our_o sin_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n if_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o when_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o worldly_a or_o wicked_a respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o common_a christian_n and_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a professor_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vi_o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n be_v hallow_v six_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o that_o both_o of_o creation_n and_o administration_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v creation_n first_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o work_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o our_o good_a when_o we_o imitate_v and_o sly_a such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creaturââ¦s_v to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irrââ¦ligious_a use_n of_o
in_o use_n by_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o for_n be_v able_a we_o must_v remember_v to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o day_n this_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o matthew_n or_o as_o luke_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o diem_fw-la for_o a_o day_n h._n e._n quantum_fw-la huic_fw-la diââ¦i_fw-la sufficit_fw-la so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o this_o day_n or_o as_o other_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o our_o present_a estate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n require_v other_o blessing_n than_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v the_o same_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o this_o day_n or_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o day_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v first_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n who_o have_v need_v day_n by_o day_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o as_o child_n we_o shall_v come_v every_o day_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o crave_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o three_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o day_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v assure_v that_o when_o he_o have_v nourish_v we_o to_o day_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o morrow_n aââ¦d_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n unto_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v manna_n for_o the_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o and_o four_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o unsatiable_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v provision_n for_o the_o day_n whereas_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o who_o god_n give_v by_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o to_o day_n without_o delay_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o not_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o morrow_n or_o another_o time_n prov._n 3._o 28._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a quest._n to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v provision_n for_o come_v the_o day_n so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o reserve_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 6._o 12._o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n yea_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v mean_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o tempt_v god_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o the_o father_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o summer_n we_o be_v to_o provide_v against_o winter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o sluggard_n be_v put_v to_o school_v to_o the_o ant_n prov._n 6._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n example_n act_v 11._o 29._o gen._n 41._o 48._o lawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o these_o condition_n caution_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o provide_v be_v not_o inordinate_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o offend_v who_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n do_v loose_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o do_v that_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n to_o obtain_v their_o worldly_a desire_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a or_o join_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o join_v either_o with_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n or_o trust_v in_o our_o store_n luke_n 12._o 20._o 4._o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n thereupon_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o with_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o neglect_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n 6._o that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o good_n to_o good_a end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n forbid_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n 1._o matth._n 6._o 34._o he_o forbid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v cark_n and_o distrustful_a answ._n care_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o the_o 2._o earth_n matth._n 6._o 19_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v john_n 6._o 27._o i_o answer_v those_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v or_o esteem_v any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o treasure_n but_o rather_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 1._o to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o ask_v god_n they_o aright_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o be_v unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v or_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v for_o the_o lord_n providence_n stoop_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o all_o brute_n beast_n matth._n 6._o 26._o psal._n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o and_o 147._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 24._o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n proceed_v from_o he_o hos._n 2._o 8._o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o prosperity_n praise_v he_o and_o in_o both_o acknowledge_v his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o as_o for_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o whole_a churcââ¦_n in_o general_n can_v continue_v our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o we_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v it_o further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v they_o 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 33_o 35_o 37._o agur_n prov._n 30._o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o aright_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v they_o aright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o peculiar_a to_o prayer_n for_o tempoââ¦all_a thing_n and_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o prayer_n the_o peculiar_a duty_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o ask_v dutiââ¦s_n temporal_a blessing_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o his_o will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o we_o ask_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o
to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v not_o with_o that_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 26._o have_v patience_n master_n i_o will_v satisfy_v but_o lord_n remit_v takââ¦_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o our_o offence_n furthermore_o we_o be_v 3._o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remit_v our_o debt_n that_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n for_o which_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v requiââ¦e_v of_o we_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o pardon_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o either_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unjust_a moreover_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o be_v remove_v and_o again_o whereas_o sin_n be_v infinite_o increase_v in_o 4._o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v violate_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o before_o we_o have_v endure_v endless_a punishment_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v discharge_v from_o these_o our_o debt_n by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o our_o less_a offence_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v venial_a and_o erroneous_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v mortal_a neither_o need_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o expiation_n but_o may_v by_o the_o holy-water-sprinkle_a or_o by_o episcopal_a benediction_n or_o by_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o every_o sin_n great_a or_o small_a deserve_v death_n and_o be_v also_o punish_v with_o death_n either_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o the_o precious_a merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remit_v all_o our_o sin_n both_o more_o and_o less_o from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o sin_n be_v object_n forgive_v in_o baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o some_o answer_n that_o because_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v after_o baptiââ¦me_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a consider_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o otherwise_o baptism_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reiterated_a i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n may_v indeed_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n absolute_o confer_v grace_n to_o every_o receiver_n but_o only_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o assure_v remission_n only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o impute_v to_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o anointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o none_o attein_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_v therefoââ¦e_v all_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v their_o faith_n and_o more_o and_o more_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n vs._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o so_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o other_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n example_n of_o moses_n who_o oft_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n psal._n 106._o 23._o exod._n 32._o 21_o 32._o num._n 14._o 19_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 23._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44._o luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v they_o so_o must_v we_o as_o willing_o forgive_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o duty_n in_o prayer_n the_o duty_n which_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o perform_v peculiar_a in_o prayer_n be_v either_o more_o peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n or_o common_a the_o former_a be_v confession_n which_o must_v concur_v with_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n and_o go_v before_o pardon_n as_o appear_v psal._n 32._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 28._o 13._o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o num._n 5._o 7._o example_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o luke_n 15._o 21._o now_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o unknown_a sin_n general_o as_o psal._n 19_o 12._o of_o know_a sin_n particular_o isai._n 59_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o duty_n therein_o command_v and_o vice_n forbid_v that_o we_o may_v particular_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o duty_n we_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o vice_n we_o have_v commit_v common_a the_o common_a duty_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o fervency_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o fervency_n we_o must_v have_v both_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o same_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v 1._o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o
life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwiââ¦e_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o remain_v that_o we_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o be_o your_o salvation_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o humility_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a confusion_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o &c._n &c._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o trââ¦vail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v happy_a matth._n 5._o 3._o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v a_o pharisaical_a cââ¦ceit_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 9_o 41._o luke_n 18._o 14._o ii_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n christ._n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o because_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o and_o the_o former_a must_v go_v together_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o
ââ¦yes_n 3._o of_o the_o hand_n chââ¦ysosi_fw-la hom_o ad_fw-la pop_v 79._o t._n 4._o pag._n 643._o ââ¦_n quest._n answ._n august_n ââ¦pist_v 121._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o word_n prolixity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v reaââ¦ons_n alââ¦ibiad_n 2._o spist._n 21._o pag._n 403._o iââ¦d_a pag._n 402_o homil._n 74._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 641_o 642._o ââ¦pist_v 121._o 402._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ex_fw-la tempoââ¦_n prayââ¦r_n without_o precede_a meditation_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i._o preparation_n the_o reason_n why_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a this_o preparation_n consist_v 1._o in_o remove_v impediment_n cassian_n collatine_n 9_o cap._n 3._o 2._o in_o use_v the_o mean_n meditation_n require_v before_o prayer_n psal._n 108._o 1._o ii_o of_o the_o dutiââ¦s_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n cyprian_a menandeââ¦_n how_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n epist._n 121._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr ââ¦do_fw-it deââ¦_n 120._o zech._n 12_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o quest._n answ._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a of_o public_a prayer_n private_a preparation_n require_v before_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n of_o pââ¦ivate_a prayer_n object_n answ._n the_o euchetae_n confute_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o expound_v luke_n 18._o 1._o expound_v luke_n 21._o 36._o and_o ephââ¦s_n 6._o 18._o ãâã_d that_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o stint_a prayer_n at_o set_a time_n &_o unstint_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v no_o time_n exempt_v from_o private_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n for_o prayer_n the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 1._o a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v together_o th._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 83._o 17._o c._n what_o prayer_n or_o petition_n iââ¦_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o petition_n fervency_n &_o faith_n require_v in_o our_o petition_n bein_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ãâã_d serm_n 4._o sol_fw-la 21._o r._n sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n require_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n suply_v epist._n ad_fw-la probum_fw-la 121._o epist._n 121._o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v fervency_n of_o desire_n a_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 24._o matth._n 22._o 21_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n absolute_o for_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o object_n answ._n meditation_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n rom._n ââ¦_n 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o ãâã_d 3._o 20._o 1._o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o suit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v pray_v 3._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o patience_n expect_v god_n leisure_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v contââ¦ed_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o aug._n epist._n 121._o ad_fw-la proââ¦am_fw-la how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o our_o request_n be_v grant_v 1._o of_o the_o person_n for_o and_o against_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a object_n answ._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a object_n answ._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o unbeliever_n object_n answ._n of_o blessing_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o prayer_n chrysoft_a hom_n 79._o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o complaintââ¦_n imprecation_n whether_o imprecation_n be_v lawful_a contra_fw-la ãâã_d stum_fw-la our_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n ãâã_d 147._o object_n answ._n august_n de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o mââ¦te_n l._n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a de_fw-fr confession_n peccat_fw-la serm._n 66._o de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o confââ¦sion_n charity_n and_o repentance_n require_v before_o conââ¦ssion_n and_o aftââ¦r_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n vide_fw-la aug._n ââ¦pist_v 121._o of_o the_o divers_a name_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o thanksgiving_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n thanksgiving_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a only_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offeââ¦ed_v unto_o god_n alone_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o thankfulness_n 2._o remembââ¦ance_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3._o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n 4._o a_o grateful_a estimate_n of_o god_n benefit_n 5._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o beholdingness_n 6._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthines_n 7._o humility_n the_o mother_n of_o thankfulness_n 8._o joy_n and_o rejoyââ¦ing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n move_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o praise_v honourable_a to_o god_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n necessary_a asââ¦census_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la before_o be_v require_v preparation_n after_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o always_o &_o for_o all_o thing_n basil._n basil._n 386._o f._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o this_o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o form_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n minister_n must_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agnoscit_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la preces_fw-la sundimus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quest._n answ._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o part_n the_o order_n the_o preface_n god_n a_o father_n two_o way_n quest._n answ._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o ãâã_d 3._o 1._o psal._n 103._o 13._o mââ¦l_n 1._o 6._o 1._o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o quest._n answ._n 3._o a_o use_n of_o comfort_n see_v all_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o brotherly_o love_v require_v of_o all_o that_o pray_v 2._o to_o ââ¦each_v the_o rich_a and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d object_n answ._n adoration_n of_o image_n condemn_v sââ¦neca_n the_o order_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n nââ¦une_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sanctify_a or_o hallow_v psal._n 86._o 12._o psal._n 2._o 10._o work_n of_o creation_n wââ¦rks_n of_o administration_n dan._n 5._o 22._o how_o god_n sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o ãâã_d 3._o 1._o two_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o uniââ¦ll_n over_o ââ¦ll_o 2._o special_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v how_o the_o kingdomââ¦_n of_o grace_n come_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christskingdome_n 1._o outward_a mean_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n 2._o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o dââ¦vil_n 2._o the_o world_n matth._n 6._o 24._o 3._o the_o flesh_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o detect_v thing_n ââ¦o_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v expect_v i._o with_o faith_n ii_o with_o earnest_a desire_n 1._o of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o christ_n come_v iii_o with_o patience_n in_o ãâã_d iv._o with_o vigââ¦lancy_n 3._o we_o must_v remain_v constant_a in_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v christ._n in_o matth._n hypocrisy_n detect_v all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v proper_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v quest._n whether_o god_n will_v be_v always_o do_v answ._n how_o can_v the_o wicked_a sin_n see_v they_o do_v god_n will_v answ._n how_o sin_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n answ._n god_n secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n be_v not_o here_o
mean_v john_n 6._o 4ââ¦_n cyprian_a gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n ââ¦ll_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o in_o sincerity_n 3._o willing_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 4._o ready_o and_o speedy_o 5._o full_o and_o total_o 6._o constant_o 7._o faithful_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o discover_v how_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o own_o good_a be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o order_n why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blââ¦ssings_n before_o spiritual_a ulpian_n why_o all_o commodity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n bernard_n what_o onââ¦_n bread_n signify_v what_o be_v mââ¦ant_a by_o daily_a bread_n piscat_fw-la the_o ââ¦vils_n that_o accompany_v richââ¦s_n the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v poverty_n the_o same_o measure_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n give_v onelv_n the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n only_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n 1._o cor._n 13._o quest._n answ._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v caution_n object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o musââ¦_n ask_v they_o aright_o ãâã_d dutiââ¦s_n gââ¦nerall_a ãâã_d joââ¦_n 1._o 21._o the_o sââ¦cond_v common_a duty_n ââ¦s_v faith_n 1._o ââ¦enerall_a 2._o special_a hypocrisy_n of_o worldling_n discover_v two_o main_a benefit_n require_v in_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a petition_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o latter_a petition_n part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dââ¦ts_n the_o papiââ¦s_v confute_v who_o hold_v that_o god_n forgive_a the_o fault_n retain_v the_o punishment_n their_o practââ¦ce_n foolish_a who_o dââ¦ferre_v their_o rââ¦pentance_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ouââ¦_n trespass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foââ¦give_v by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o godââ¦_n mercy_n no_o man_n can_v satââ¦sfie_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n prove_v reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o object_n answ._n 1._o duty_n be_v 1._o more_o peculiar_a 2._o more_o common_a meditation_n to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o ââ¦ur_n sin_n 2._o of_o faith_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v adââ¦rned_v with_o humility_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v fear_v by_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n 5._o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o increase_v ãâã_d faith_n 6._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n 7._o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o neighbour_n hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o reason_n conââ¦rming_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n 2._o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n how_o we_o caââ¦_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o caution_n observe_v 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o as_o we_o not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o feign_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v for_o instruction_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o duty_n 1._o mean_v ââ¦o_o moderate_a our_o anger_n duty_n 2._o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n pretence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v take_v away_o 4._o reason_n duty_n 3._o 4._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o win_v he_o a_o use_n of_o consolation_n a_o use_n of_o reproof_n the_o coherence_n and_o order_n ââ¦eing_v free_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempââ¦eth_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptatiââ¦n_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n expound_v the_o former_a of_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n of_o tentation_n for_o and_o unto_o evil_n 1._o of_o the_o ãâã_d ii_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o example_n 3._o by_o the_o desire_n thereof_o by_o evil_n and_o cross_n iii_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tentation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o doubtiââ¦g_v of_o presumption_n tentation_n touch_v obedience_n 1._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o pââ¦ayer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n tentation_n draw_v man_n unto_o evil_n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n how_o god_n may_v be_v sââ¦id_v to_o tempt_v a_o consolation_n satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v nor_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o be_v tempt_v but_o good_a to_o godââ¦_n child_n in_o psal._n 60._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o taentation_n how_o weââ¦_n must_v pray_v against_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o these_o grace_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o conclusion_n authentical_a and_o necessary_a our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n by_o three_o reason_n draw_v from_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ââ¦hine_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o ãâã_d between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n these_o wordââ¦_n be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_v god_n what_o amen_o import_v and_o signify_v duty_n to_o be_v pââ¦rformed_v hieââ¦on_n hypocrisy_n discover_v